Showing 1901-2000 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 5906
Jabir said:
My father died in debt and I suggested, to his creditors that they should accept the dates we had in payment of his debt. When they refused, I went to the Prophet and said, "You know that my father died a martyr at the battle of Uhud leaving a large debt, and I would like the creditors to see you." He told me to go and collect all the dates in separate groups, and when I had done so I called him. When they looked at him it seemed as though they were more persistent with me at that time, and when he saw what they were doing he went round the largest group three times, then sitting down beside it he said, "Call your creditors to me." He then kept measuring out to them till God paid on my father's behalf what he owed. I should have been pleased that God should pay my father's debt leaving me not a date to take back to my brothers; but God kept all the groups intact, and when I looked at the group beside which the Prophet was, it seemed as if it had not been diminished by a single date. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائه أَن يأخذو االتمر بِمَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَوْا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي استُشهدَ يَوْم أحد وَترك عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ فَقَالَ لِيَ: " اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ طَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُ لِي أَصْحَابَكَ» . فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَن يُؤدِّي الله أَمَانَة وَالِدي وَلَا أرجع إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا وَحَتَّى إِني أنظر إِلى البيدر الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا لم تنقصُ تَمْرَة وَاحِدَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5906
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 162
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair came to the prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I want to perform Hajj so should I state a condition?' He said: 'Yes.' She asked: 'So how should I say it?' He said: 'Say; "Labbaik Allahumma labbaika mahilli minal Ard haithu tahbisuni (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, I will exit Ihram any where on the earth where You prevent me."
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَوَّامٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ أَفَأَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ مَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَيَقُولُونَ إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ مَرَضٌ أَوْ عُذْرٌ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَحِلَّ وَيَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الاِشْتِرَاطَ فِي الْحَجِّ وَقَالُوا إِنِ اشْتَرَطَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ إِحْرَامِهِ ‏.‏ وَيَرَوْنَهُ كَمَنْ لَمْ يَشْتَرِطْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 941
Musnad Ahmad 948
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we came to Madinah we ate from its fruits and did not feel comfortable in it, and we became ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) was trying to find out about the well of Badr, and when we heard that the mushrikeen had come, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marched to Badr, and Badr was a well. We got there before the mushrikeen and we found two of their men, a man from Quraish and a freed slave of “Uqbah bin Abi Mu`ait. As for the Qurashi, he managed to escape, but we caught the freed slave of ‘Uqbah and started asking him: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. When he said that, the Muslims began to beat him and they brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. The Prophet (ﷺ) tried hard to make him tell him how many they were, but he refused. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him: How many camels do they slaughter? He said: Ten each day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They are one thousand; each camel is for one hundred men. Then a shower of rain fell on us at night and we rushed to seek shelter beneath the trees and leather shields, sheltering from the rain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent the night calling upon his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, saying: “O Allah, if You cause this band to be destroyed, You will never be worshipped.” When dawn came, he called out: `Prayer, O slaves of Allah!” And the people came from beneath the trees and shields and the Messenger of Allah led us in prayer and encouraged us to fight. Then he said: `The army of Quraish is beneath this red outcrop of the mountain.` When the people drew close to us, and we stood in ranks facing one another, we saw one of their men, riding a red camel of his, going around among the people. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O `Ali, call Hamzah for me` - as he was the closest of them to the mushrikeen - and said `Who is the one on the red camel and what is he saying to them?` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `If there is anyone among the people who is enjoining good, then perhaps it is the one on the red camel.` Hamzah came and said: He is `Utbah bin Rabee`ah, and he is telling them not to fight; he is saying to them: O people, I can see people who are going to fight to the death and you will never be able to harm them, because it will cost you too dear to do so. O people, put the blame on me ...
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أَصَبْنَا مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا فَاجْتَوَيْنَاهَا وَأَصَابَنَا بِهَا وَعْكٌ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَخَبَّرُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَقْبَلُوا سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَبَدْرٌ بِئْرٌ فَسَبَقَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَدْنَا فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَمَوْلًى لِعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ فَأَمَّا الْقُرَشِيُّ فَانْفَلَتَ وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُقْبَةَ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ فَجَعَلْنَا نَقُولُ لَهُ كَمْ الْقَوْمُ فَيَقُولُ هُمْ وَاللَّهِ كَثِيرٌ عَدَدُهُمْ شَدِيدٌ بَأْسُهُمْ فَجَعَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَوْا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمْ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ هُمْ وَاللَّهِ كَثِيرٌ عَدَدُهُمْ شَدِيدٌ بَأْسُهُمْ فَجَهَدَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ كَمْ هُمْ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَهُ كَمْ يَنْحَرُونَ مِنْ الْجُزُرِ فَقَالَ عَشْرًا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقَوْمُ أَلْفٌ كُلُّ جَزُورٍ لِمِائَةٍ وَتَبِعَهَا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَصَابَنَا مِنْ اللَّيْلِ طَشٌّ مِنْ مَطَرٍ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَحْتَ الشَّجَرِ وَالْحَجَفِ نَسْتَظِلُّ تَحْتَهَا مِنْ الْمَطَرِ وَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْفِئَةَ لَا تُعْبَدْ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ نَادَى الصَّلَاةَ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَ النَّاسُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الشَّجَرِ وَالْحَجَفِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَرَّضَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ جَمْعَ قُرَيْشٍ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الضِّلَعِ الْحَمْرَاءِ مِنْ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا دَنَا الْقَوْمُ مِنَّا وَصَافَفْنَاهُمْ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ أَحْمَرَ يَسِيرُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا عَلِيُّ نَادِ لِي حَمْزَةَ وَكَانَ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ وَمَاذَا يَقُولُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ يَكُنْ فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ يَأْمُرُ بِخَيْرٍ فَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الْأَحْمَرِ فَجَاءَ حَمْزَةُ فَقَالَ هُوَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَهُوَ يَنْهَى عَنْ الْقِتَالِ وَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمُ إِنِّي أَرَى قَوْمًا مُسْتَمِيتِينَ لَا تَصِلُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَفِيكُمْ خَيْرٌ يَا قَوْمُ اعْصِبُوهَا الْيَوْمَ بِرَأْسِي وَقُولُوا جَبُنَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِأَجْبَنِكُمْ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ يَقُولُ هَذَا لَأَعْضَضْتُهُ قَدْ مَلَأَتْ رِئَتُكَ جَوْفَكَ رُعْبًا فَقَالَ عُتْبَةُ إِيَّايَ تُعَيِّرُ يَا مُصَفِّرَ اسْتِهِ سَتَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ أَيُّنَا الْجَبَانُ قَالَ فَبَرَزَ عُتْبَةُ وَأَخُوهُ شَيْبَةُ وَابْنُهُ الْوَلِيدُ حَمِيَّةً فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُبَارِزُ فَخَرَجَ فِتْيَةٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ سِتَّةٌ فَقَالَ عُتْبَةُ لَا نُرِيدُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَلَكِنْ يُبَارِزُنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَمِّنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ وَقُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ وَقُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَتَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عُتْبَةَ وَشَيْبَةَ ابْنَيْ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ وَجُرِحَ عُبَيْدَةُ فَقَتَلْنَا مِنْهُمْ سَبْعِينَ وَأَسَرْنَا سَبْعِينَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَصِيرٌ بِالْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَسِيرًا فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسَرَنِي لَقَدْ أَسَرَنِي رَجُلٌ أَجْلَحُ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَبْلَقَ مَا أُرَاهُ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنَا أَسَرْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ فَقَدْ أَيَّدَكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِمَلَكٍ كَرِيمٍ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَسَرْنَا وَأَسَرْنَا مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ الْعَبَّاسَ وعَقِيلًا وَنَوْفَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 948
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 375
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
Narrated Rib'i bin Hirash:
"At Ar-Rahbah, 'Ali narrated to us: 'On the Day of (the Pledge of) Hudaibiyah, some people from the idolaters came out to us. Among them was Suhail bin 'Amr, and some people among the heads of the idolaters. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! People among our fathers, brothers, and slaves have come to you, and they have no knowledge of the religion, rather they came fleeing from our wealth and property, so return them to us. If they do not have knowledge of the religion, then we will teach them." So the Prophet (SAW) said: "O people of Quraish, you will desist, or Allah will send upon you one who will chop your necks with the sword over the religion. Allah has tested their hearts regarding faith." They said: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" Abu Bakr said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" 'Umar said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "He is the one repairing the sandals." - And he had given 'Ali his sandals to repair them. - He said: "Then 'Ali turned to us and said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever lies upon me intentionally, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، بِالرَّحَبَةِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فِيهِمْ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَأُنَاسٌ مِنْ رُؤَسَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجَ إِلَيْكَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَبْنَائِنَا وَإِخْوَانِنَا وَأَرِقَّائِنَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِقْهٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا وَضِيَاعِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ فِقْهٌ فِي الدِّينِ سَنُفَقِّهُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ لَتَنْتَهُنَّ أَوْ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى الدِّينِ قَدِ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ خَاصِفُ النَّعْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا نَعْلَهُ يَخْصِفُهَا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ حِرَاشٍ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كِذْبَةً ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ أَثْبَتُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3715
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَدْعُو أَيَّامَ حُنَيْنٍ :" اللَّهُمَّ بِكَ أُحَاوِلُ، وَبِكَ أُصَاوِلُ، وَبِكَ أُقَاتِلُ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2366
Sahih Muslim 919

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 919
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2002
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
when going to bed, the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma Rabbas-samawati wa Rabbal-ardi, wa Rabba kulli shay'in, faliqal-habbi wan-nawa, munzilat-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. A'udhu bika min sharri kulli dabbatin Anta akhidhun binasiyatiha, Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shayun, wa Antal-Akhiru, fa laysa ba'daka shayun', Antaz-zahiru, fa laysa fawqaka shayun', wa antal-batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', aqdi 'annid-dayna waghnini minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things, Cleaver of the seed and the kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3873
Musnad Ahmad 39
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah and Abu Talhah Zaid bin Sahl used to dig graves for the people of Madinah, and he would make a niche in the side of the grave. Al-'Abbas called two men and said to one of them, Go to Abu ‘Ubaidah; and to the other he said, Go to Abu Talhah. O Allah, choose for Your Messenger. The one who had been sent to Abu Talhah found him, so he came and dug a grave with a niche in its side for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ يَضْرَحُ كَحَفْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ يَحْفِرُ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَلْحَدُ فَدَعَا الْعَبَّاسُ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقَالَ لِأَحَدِهِمَا اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ وَلِلْآخَرِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِرَسُولِكَ قَالَ فَوَجَدَ صَاحِبُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih bishawahidihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"A Bedouin entered the Masjid while the Prophet was sitting. He prayed, then when he was finished, he said: 'O Allah! Have mercy upon me and Muhammad, and do not have mercy on anyone along with us.' The Prophet turned, towards him and said: 'You have restricted something that is unrestricted.' It was not long before he was urinating in the Masjid. So the people rushed to him. But Prophet said: 'Pour a bucket of water over it - or - a tumbler of water over it.' Then he said: 'You have been sent to make things easy (for the people); you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ بَالَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَسْرَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا عَلَيْهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ دَلْوًا مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Sahih al-Bukhari 978

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

`Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet stood up to offer the prayer of the `Id ul Fitr. He first offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and advised them while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading out his garment where the women were putting their alms." I asked `Ata' whether it was the Zakat of `Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was just alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the others would do the same." I said, (to `Ata'), "Do you think that it is incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on `Id day)?" He said, "No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why should they not do so?"

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ نَزَلَ فَأَتَى النِّسَاءَ، فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى يَدِ بِلاَلٍ وَبِلاَلٌ بَاسِطٌ ثَوْبَهُ، يُلْقِي فِيهِ النِّسَاءُ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ زَكَاةَ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَدَقَةً يَتَصَدَّقْنَ حِينَئِذٍ، تُلْقِي فَتَخَهَا وَيُلْقِينَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَتُرَى حَقًّا عَلَى الإِمَامِ ذَلِكَ وَيُذَكِّرُهُنَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا لَهُمْ لاَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 978
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1019

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah." So Allah's Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah ! (Let it rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي، وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ، فَمُطِرْنَا مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى ظُهُورِ الْجِبَالِ وَالآكَامِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْجَابَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ انْجِيَابَ الثَّوْبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1019
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 132
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4877
It was narrated from abu Umayah Al-Makhzumi that:
a thief who confused to a crime but with whom no stolen goods has been found, was brought to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "I do not think that you stole anything."He He said: "Yes I did." He said: "Take him and cut off his hands, then bring him here, "So they cut off his hand then they brought him to him. He said to him; "Say: I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said: "I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said:: "O Allah, accept his repentance."(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ، مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَاقْطَعُوهُ ثُمَّ جِيئُوا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَطَعُوهُ ثُمَّ جَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قُلْ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4877
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4881
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3392
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, said:
“Abu Bakr said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, command me with something that I may say when I reach morning and evening.’ He said: ‘Say: “O Allah Knower of the Unseen and the Seen, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek refuge from You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk (Allāhumma `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati fāṭiras-samāwāti wal-arḍ, rabba kulli shai’in wa malīkahu, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā anta, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī wa min sharrish-shaiṭāni washirkihi).’” He said: ‘Say it when you reach morning, and evening, and when you go to bed.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِشَيْءٍ أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ قَالَ قُلْهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3392
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3392
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871
Narrated Umm Salamah:
"The Prophet (SAW) put a garment over Al-Hasan, Al-Hussain, 'Ali and Fatimah, then he said: 'O Allah, these are the people of my house and the close ones, so remove the Rijs from them and purify them thoroughly." So Umm Salamah said: 'And am I with them, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: "You are upon good."'
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَّلَ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ وَعَلِيٍّ وَفَاطِمَةَ كِسَاءً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَخَاصَّتِي أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ عَلَى خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَبِي الْحَمْرَاءِ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 271
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3871
Sahih Muslim 1889 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death at places where it can be expected. (Next to him) is a man who lives with his sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, says his prayers regularly, gives Zakat and worships his Lord until death comes to him. There is no better person among men except these two.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَعْجَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَعَاشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ عِنَانَ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ يَبْتَغِي الْقَتْلَ وَالْمَوْتَ مَظَانَّهُ أَوْ رَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّعَفِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1889a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1973

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا لُحُومَ الأَضَاحِيِّ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ فَشَكَوْا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ لَهُمْ عِيَالاً وَحَشَمًا وَخَدَمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا وَاحْبِسُوا أَوِ ادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى شَكَّ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1973
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4861
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 565
Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said about Salat Al-Khawf:
"The Imam stands facing the Qiblah while a group of them stand with him, and a group is before the enemy, facing the enemy. He leads them in a Rak'ah, and they perform a bowing by themselves, and they perform two prostrations in their places. Then they go to take the position of the others and the others come (for prayers). He (the Imam) bows for one Rak'ah with them and performs two prostrations with them. That is two for him and one for them, then they perform one bowing and two prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَوَّاتِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَتَقُومُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ مَعَهُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَدُوِّ وَوُجُوهُمْ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَرْكَعُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فِي مَكَانِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى مَقَامِ أُولَئِكَ وَيَجِيءُ أُولَئِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَهِيَ لَهُ ثِنْتَانِ وَلَهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُونَ رَكْعَةً وَيَسْجُدُونَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 565
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 565
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 718
It is reported by Yazeed that when the wind was very strong Salamah (ra) made this supplication:
" O Allah cause this wind to bring rain and let it not be without benefit".
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ إِذَا اشْتَدَّتِ الرِّيحُ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَقِحًا، لاَ عَقِيمًا‏.‏
  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 718
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 718
Sahih al-Bukhari 7270

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet embraced me and said, "O Allah! Teach him (the knowledge of) the Book (Qur'an)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ضَمَّنِي إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْكِتَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7270
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3756

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet embraced me (pressed me to his chest) and said, "O Allah, teach him wisdom (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur'an).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،، قَالَ ضَمَّنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى صَدْرِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْحِكْمَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3756
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said:
God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is God, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what God began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa ...
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى) فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ) أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 49
Sahih al-Bukhari 4822

Narrated `Abdullah:

It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to his Prophet: 'Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)' (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph." So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet (by Allah), "If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism)." So the Prophet invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah's Statement indicates: 'Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible...we will indeed (then) exact retribution.' (44.10).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ تَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ تَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا غَلَبُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ أَكَلُوا فِيهَا الْعِظَامَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ مِنْ الْجَهْدِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَرَى مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنْ الْجُوعِ قَالُوا  رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ  فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنْ كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمْ عَادُوا فَدَعَا رَبَّهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْهُمْ فَعَادُوا فَانْتَقَمَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى  فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4822
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 205
Ibn `Umar (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
We were talking about the Farewell Pilgrimage without knowing what was it when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was also present. He (PBUH) stood up and recited the Praise and Glorification of Allah. He then gave a detailed account of Ad-Dajjal and said, 'Every Prophet sent by Allah had warned his people against his mischief. Nuh (PBUH) )warned his nation and so did all the Prophets after him. If he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal) appears among you, his condition will not remain hidden from you. Your Rubb is not one-eyed, but Ad-Dajjal is. His right eye is protruding like a swollen grape. Listen, Allah has made your blood, and your properties as inviolable as of this day of yours (i.e., the Day of Sacrifice), in this city of yours (i.e., Makkah), in this month of yours (i.e., Dhul -Hijjah). Listen, have I conveyed Allah's Message to you?'' The people replied in affirmative. There upon he said, "O Allah, bear witness.'' And he repeated it thrice. He (PBUH) concluded: "Do not revert after me as infidels killing one another".

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا نتحدث عن حجة الوداع، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بين أظهرنا، ولا ندري ما حجة الوداع، حتى حمد الله رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأثنى عليه، ثم ذكر المسيح الدجال فأطنب في ذكره، وقال‏:‏ “ ما بعث الله من نبي إلا أنذره أمته‏:‏ أنذره نوح والنبيون من بعده، وإنه إن يخرج فيكم فما خفي عليكم من شأنه فليس يخفى عليكم، إن ربكم ليس بأعور، وإنه أعور عين اليمنى، كأن عينه عنبة طافية‏.‏ ألا إن الله حرم عليكم دماءكم وأموالكم ، كحرمة يومكم هذا، في بلدكم هذا، في شهركم هذا، ألا هل بلغت‏؟‏” قالوا‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ “اللهم اشهد -ثلاثًا- ويلكم، أو ويحكم، انظروا، لا ترجعوا بعدي كفارًا يضرب بعضكم رقاب بعض‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري ، وروي مسلم بعضه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 205
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 205
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

From Zaid bin Thabit that the Messenger of Allah (saws) permitted selling in Al-'Araya by estimating it.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih. And this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Among them Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They said Al-'Araya is an exception from the general scope of the prohibition of the Prophet (saws) when he prohibited Al-Muhaqalah and Al-Muzabanah. They argued using this Hadith of Zaid bin Thabit and the Hadith of Abu Hurairah. They said that he may buy what is less than five Wasq.

According to some of the people of knowledge, this means that the Prophet (saws) wanted to make less restriction for them on this matter because they complained to him saying: "We dont by anything with dried dates except fruit." So he permitted them to buy less than five Wasq worth so they could eat fresh dates.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَقَالُوا إِنَّ الْعَرَايَا مُسْتَثْنَاةٌ مِنْ جُمْلَةِ نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَهَى عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَاحْتَجُّوا بِحَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَحَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالُوا لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ التَّوْسِعَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي هَذَا لأَنَّهُمْ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا لاَ نَجِدُ مَا نَشْتَرِي مِنَ الثَّمَرِ إِلاَّ بِالتَّمْرِ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ أَنْ يَشْتَرُوهَا فَيَأْكُلُوهَا رُطَبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1302
Mishkat al-Masabih 2485
‘Ali said that God’s messenger told him to say, "O God, guide me and dispose me to do what is right,” keeping in mind when asking for guidance his being guided in the right way, and when asking for disposal to do what is right an arrow’s faculty of hitting the mark. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي وَسَدِّدْنِي وَاذْكُرْ بِالْهُدَى هِدَايَتَكَ الطَّرِيقَ وبالسداد سداد السهْم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2485
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 253
Mishkat al-Masabih 892
Abu Huraira said that the Prophet used to say when prostrating himself, “O God, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي كُلَّهُ دِقَّهُ وَجِلَّهُ وَأَوَّلَهُ وَآخره وعلانيته وسره» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 892
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 316
Ibn Mas’ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) Said, “O Allah You have made my creation perfect, so make my moral characteristics also be the best.”
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَللَّهُمَّ كَمَا أَحْسَنْتَ خَلْقِي, فَحَسِّنْ خُلُقِي } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّان َ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1580
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1537
Hisn al-Muslim 54
Allāhumma ṣalli `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi, kamā ṣallayta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma. Wa bārik `alā Muḥammadin wa `alā 'azwājihi wa dhurriyyatihi, kamā bārakta `alā 'āli 'Ibrāhīma. 'Innaka ḥamīdum-majīd. O Allah, bestow Your favor on Muhammad and upon his wives and progeny as You have bestowed Your favor upon the family of Ibrahim. And bless Muhammad and his wives and progeny as You have blessed the family of Ibrahim, You are full of praise, Most Glorious. Reference: Al-Bukhari, from Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 6/ 407, Muslim 1/306.
اللّهُـمَّ صَلِّ عَلـى مُحمَّـدٍ وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه، كَمـا صَلَّيْـتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم . وَبارِكْ عَلـى مُحمَّـدٍ وَعَلـى أَزْواجِـهِ وَذُرِّيَّـتِه، كَمـا بارِكْتَ عَلـى آلِ إبْراهـيم . إِنَّكَ حَمـيدٌ مَجـيد
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 54
Hisn al-Muslim 58
Allāhummagh’fir lī mā qaddamtu, wa mā ‘akhkhartu, wa mā ‘asrartu, wa mā ‘a`lantu, wa mā ‘asraftu, wa mā 'anta ‘a`lamu bihi minnī. ‘anta ‘l-Muqaddimu, wa 'anta ‘l-Mu‘akhkhiru lā 'ilāha 'illā 'anta. O Allah, forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind me, what I have concealed and what I have done openly, what I have done in excess, and what You are better aware of than I. You are the One Who sends forth and You are the One Who delays. There is none worthy of worship but You. Reference: Muslim 1/534.
اللّهُـمَّ اغْـفِرْ لي ما قَدَّمْـتُ وَما أَخَّرْت ، وَما أَسْـرَرْتُ وَما أَعْلَـنْت ، وَما أَسْـرَفْت ، وَما أَنْتَ أَعْـلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي . أَنْتَ المُقَـدِّمُ، وَأَنْتَ المُـؤَخِّـرُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ أَنْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 58
Hisn al-Muslim 155
Allāhumma’ghfir li (name of the person) warfa` darajatahu fi ‘l-mahdiyyīn, wakhlufhu fī `aqibihi fi ‘l-ghābirīn, wagh’fir-lanā wa lahu yā Rabba ‘l-`ālamīn, wafsaḥ lahu fī qabrihi wa nawwir lahu fīh. O Allah, forgive [name of the person] and elevate his station among those who are guided. Send him along the path of those who came before, and forgive us and him, O Lord of the worlds. Enlarge for him his grave, and shed light upon him in it. Reference: Muslim 2/634.
اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لِـفلان (باسـمه) وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَـهُ في المَهْـدِييـن ، وَاخْـلُفْـهُ في عَقِـبِهِ في الغابِـرين، وَاغْفِـرْ لَنـا وَلَـهُ يا رَبَّ العـالَمـين، وَافْسَـحْ لَهُ في قَبْـرِهِ وَنَـوِّرْ لَهُ فيه
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 155
Sunan Abi Dawud 4328

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said one day from the pulpit: When some people were sailing in the sea, their food was finished. An island appeared to them. They went out seeking bread. They were met by the Jassasah (the Antichrist's spy).

I said to AbuSalamah: What is the Jassasah? He replied: A woman trailing the hair of her skin and of her head. She said: In this castle. He then narrated the rest of the (No. 4311) tradition. He asked about the palm-trees of Baysan and the spring of Zughar. He said: He is the Antichrist. Ibn Salamah said to me: There is something more in this tradition, which I could not remember. He said: Jabir testified that it was he who was Ibn Sayyad.

I said: He died. He said: Let him die. I said: He accepted Islam. He said: Let him accept Islam. I said: He entered Medina. He said: Let him enter Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا أُنَاسٌ يَسِيرُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَنَفِدَ طَعَامُهُمْ فَرُفِعَتْ لَهُمْ جَزِيرَةٌ فَخَرَجُوا يُرِيدُونَ الْخُبْزَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمُ الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَ امْرَأَةٌ تَجُرُّ شَعْرَ جِلْدِهَا وَرَأْسِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فِي هَذَا الْقَصْرِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَأَلَ عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ وَعَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ قَالَ هُوَ الْمَسِيحُ فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ إِنَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ شَيْئًا مَا حَفِظْتُهُ قَالَ شَهِدَ جَابِرٌ أَنَّهُ هُوَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4328
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4314
Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Commotions will arise after which other commotions will arise, and then there will be a period of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs to it. When it happens, he who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain in his land." A man said, "Tell us, messenger of God, about the one who has no camels, sheep or land," and he replied, "He should go to his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can," adding three times, "0 God, have I conveyed[*] Thy message?" A man then said, "Tell me, messenger of God, suppose I am taken by force and made to join one of the ranks, and a man strikes me with his sword, or an arrow comes and kills me?" He replied, "He will bear the punishment of his sin and yours and go to hell." *This may be translated as "I have conveyed," some grammarians saying that the particle hal is originally equivalent in meaning to qad. Cf. W. Wright, A grammar of the Arabic language, 2:309 C. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتنٌ أَلا ثمَّ تكونُ فتنةٌ القاعدُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبل فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بغنمه وَمن كَانَت لَهُ أرضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلَا غَنَمٌ وَلَا أَرْضٌ؟ قَالَ: «يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى ينْطَلق بِي إِلَى أحدالصفين فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي؟ قَالَ: «يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّار» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 7
Hadith 27, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Masruq, who said:
We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse: And do not regard those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead, rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided for (Quran Chapter 3 Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and the Prophet (pbuh) said: Their souls are in the insides of green birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne, roaming freely in Paradise where they please, then taking shelter in those lanterns. So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do you wish for anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we roam freely in Paradise where we please? And thus did He do to them three times. When they say that they would not be spared from being asked [again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to put back our souls into our bodies so that we might fight for Your sake once again. And when He saw that they were not in need of anything they were let be. (1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of Allah. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ . قَالَ : سَأَلْنَا ـ أَوْ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَاللهِ (أَيْ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ) عَنْ هَذِهِ الايةِ :

: ولَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا في سَبِيلِ اللهِ أَمْواتاً بَلْ أَحْياءُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ )) ـ قَالَ : أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ، فَقَالَ))

أَرْواحُهُمْ في جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ ، لَهَا قَنَادِيلُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالعَرْشِ ، تَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ ، ثُمَّ َ تَأْوِي إِلي تِلْكَ القَنَادِيلِ ، فَأَطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ : هَلْ تَشْتَهُونَ شَيْئاً ؟ قَالُوا : أَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَشْتَهِي ، وَ نَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شِئْنا ؟ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ ثَلَاثََ مَرَّاتٍ ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُتْرَكُوا مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلُوا ، قَالُوا : يَا رَبِّ ، نُرِيْدُ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا في أَجْسَادِنَا ؛ حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ في سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَي . فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ حَاجَةٌ تُرِكُوا .

(رواهُ مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي وابن ماجه

Sahih al-Bukhari 5737

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some of the companions of the Prophet passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet, "Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion." So one of the Prophet's companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, "You have taken wages for reciting Allah's Book." When they arrived at Medina, they said, ' O Allah's Apostle! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah's Book" On that Allah's Apostle said, "You are most entitled to take wages for doing a Ruqya with Allah's Book."

حَدَّثَنِي سِيدَانُ بْنُ مُضَارِبٍ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ ـ هُوَ صَدُوقٌ ـ يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْبَرَّاءُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فِيهِمْ لَدِيغٌ ـ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ ـ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ إِنَّ فِي الْمَاءِ رَجُلاً لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ عَلَى شَاءٍ، فَبَرَأَ، فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5737
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me that Malik said that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz used to say, "The man on horse-back has two shares, and the man on foot has one."

Malik added, "I continue to hear the same."

Malik, when asked whether a man who was present with several horses took a share for all of them, said, "I have never heard that. I think that there is only a share for the horse on which he fought."

Malik said, "I think that foreign horses and half-breeds are considered as horses because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'All horses, and mules, and asses, for you to ride, and as an adornment.' (Sura16 ayat 8). He said, the Mighty, the Majestic, 'Make ready for them whatever force and strings of horses you can, to terrify thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy.' (Sura 8 ayat 60). I think that foreign breeds and half-breeds are considered as horses if the governor accepts them."

Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about working horses, and whether there was zakat on them. He said, "Is there any zakat on horses.?"

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَانِ وَلِلرَّجُلِ سَهْمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَحْضُرُ بِأَفْرَاسٍ كَثِيرَةٍ فَهَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهَا كُلِّهَا فَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ بِذَلِكَ وَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُقْسَمَ إِلاَّ لِفَرَسٍ وَاحِدٍ الَّذِي يُقَاتِلُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَالْخَيْلَ وَالْبِغَالَ وَالْحَمِيرَ لِتَرْكَبُوهَا وَزِينَةً‏}‏ وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ وَمِنْ رِبَاطِ الْخَيْلِ تُرْهِبُونَ بِهِ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمْ‏}‏ فَأَنَا أَرَى الْبَرَاذِينَ وَالْهُجُنَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ إِذَا أَجَازَهَا الْوَالِي وَقَدْ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْبَرَاذِينَ هَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ فِي الْخَيْلِ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 982
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4719
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Ubaid At-Ta'l from Bushair bin Yasar who said:
"A man from among the Ansar who was called Sahl bin Abi Hathmah told him that some of his people went to Khaibar, where they went their separate ways. Then they found one of their numbers slain. They said to those in whose land they found him: 'You killed our companion!' They said: 'We did not kill him and we do not know who killed him.' They went to the prophet of Allah and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, we went to Khaibar and we found one of our number slain.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let the elders speak first.' And he said to them: 'Bring proof of the one whom you suspect killed him.' They said: 'We do not have any proof.' He said: "Then let them swear an oath to you.' They said" 'We will not accept the oath of the Jews.' The Messenger of Allah did not want his blood to have been shed with no Justice done, so he paid a Diyah of one hundred camels from the Sadaqah." 'Amr bin Shu'aib differed with them.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، زَعَمَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهَا فَوَجَدُوا أَحَدَهُمْ قَتِيلاً فَقَالُوا لِلَّذِينَ وَجَدُوهُ عِنْدَهُمْ قَتَلْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا قَالُوا مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ وَلاَ عَلِمْنَا قَاتِلاً ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَوَجَدْنَا أَحَدَنَا قَتِيلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ تَأْتُونَ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا لَنَا بَيِّنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَرْضَى بِأَيْمَانِ الْيَهُودِ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبْطُلَ دَمُهُ فَوَدَاهُ مِائَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4719
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4723
Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293

`Abdullah b. `Amr al-`As, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a month's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed around it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Ummah, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَوْضِي مَسِيرَةُ شَهْرٍ وَزَوَايَاهُ سَوَاءٌ وَمَاؤُهُ أَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَرِيحُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَكِيزَانُهُ كَنُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَظْمَأُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ وَسَيُؤْخَذُ أُنَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ أَمَا شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا بَعْدَكَ يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ أَنْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3635

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to them, "What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?" They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm." They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift your hand." When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, "Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ، إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَجْنَأُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3884

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, "O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah." Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib." Then the Prophet said, " I will keep on asking for Allah's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then the following Verse was revealed:-- "It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (9.113) The other Verse was also revealed:-- "(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will ......." (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، تَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ آخِرَ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2499
Abu Huraira said that a supplication he had learned from God’s messenger and which he would never give up was, “O God, make me thank Thee greatly, keep Thee in my memory often, follow Thy counsel, and keep Thy injunction.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: دُعَاءٌ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا أَدَعُهُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي أُعْظِمُ شُكْرَكَ وَأُكْثِرُ ذِكْرَكَ وَأَتَّبِعُ نُصْحَكَ وَأَحْفَظُ وصيتك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2499
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 267
Mishkat al-Masabih 1477
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “There is no fara’ and no ‘atira.” He said that the fara’ was the first animal born to them which they sacrificed to their idols, and the ‘atira was observed in Rajab.* * These were practices of the idolatrous pre-Islamic Arabs. While the fara' sacrifice was abolished in Islam, it is said that the sacrifice of a sheep or goat in Rajab, known as the ‘atira, was continued in the early days of Islam and then abolished. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا فَرَعَ وَلَا عَتِيرَةَ» . قَالَ: وَالْفرع: أول نتاج كَانَ ينْتج لَهُمْ كَانُوا يَذْبَحُونَهُ لِطَوَاغِيتِهِمْ. وَالْعَتِيرَةُ: فِي رَجَبٍ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1477
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 877
Mishkat al-Masabih 3941
Umm ‘Atiya said:
I went on seven expeditions with God's Messenger and stayed behind to look after the baggage, prepare food for them, tend the wounded and look after the sick. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمِّ عطيَّةَ قَالَتْ: غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْعَ غَزَوَاتٍ أَخْلُفُهُمْ فِي رِحَالِهِمْ فَأَصْنَعُ لَهُمُ الطَّعَامَ وَأُدَاوِي الْجَرْحَى وَأَقُومُ عَلَى المرضى. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3941
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 153
‘A’ishah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “O Allah, cause distress to him who has any charge over my people and causes them distress.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ اَللَّهُمَّ مَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئًا, فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ, فَاشْقُقْ عَلَيْهِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1533
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1490
Riyad as-Salihin 1470
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) supplicated: "Allahumma musarrifal-qulubi, sarrif qulubana 'ala ta'atika (O Allah! Controller of the hearts, direct our hearts to Your obedience)."

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم مصرف القلوب صرف قلوبنا على طاعتك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1470
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 75

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book (Qur'an).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ضَمَّنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْكِتَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 75
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 75
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 352
'Aishah said:
The people (mostly) were workers and they would come for Friday prayer in the same condition, so it was said to them: If only you were to perform Ghusl.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ مُهَّانَ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَرُوحُونَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ بِهَيْئَتِهِمْ فَقِيلَ لَهُمْ لَوِ اغْتَسَلْتُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 352
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 352
Sahih al-Bukhari 7442

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَبِكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ قَيَّامٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الْقَيُّومُ الْقَائِمُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُمَرُ الْقَيَّامُ، وَكِلاَهُمَا مَدْحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 204
Ibn 'Abbas said (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father):
"Together with Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), Khalid ibn al-Walid and I entered the presence of Maimuna, whereupon she brought us a vessel of milk and Allah’s Messenger drank (Allah bless him and give him peace), while I was on his right side and Khalid was on his left. He said to me: 'The drink is yours, but if you wish, you may let Khalid have it.' I said: 'I wouldn't give up your leftover drink for anyone!' Then Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'If Allah feeds someone a meal, let him say: ‘O Allah, bless us in it, and give us something even better!’ If Allah (Almighty and Glorious is He) gives a person some milk to drink, let him say: ‘O Allah, bless us in it, and grant us more of it!’ Then Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'Nothing but milk can substitute for both food and drink'!"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَا، وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ، فَجَاءَتْنَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ، فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، وَخَالِدٌ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ الشَّرْبَةُ لَكَ، فَإِنْ شِئِتَ آثَرْتَ بِهَا خَالِدًا، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتُ لأُوثِرَ عَلَى سُؤْرِكَ أَحدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ طَعَامًا، فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ، وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَبَنًا، فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ، وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يُجْزِئُ مَكَانَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ، غَيْرُ اللَّبَنِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 204
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
Sunan Abi Dawud 4158

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Gabriel (saws) came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِي أَتَيْتُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ دَخَلْتُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى الْبَابِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ قِرَامُ سِتْرٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ وَكَانَ فِي الْبَيْتِ كَلْبٌ فَمُرْ بِرَأْسِ التِّمْثَالِ الَّذِي فِي الْبَيْتِ يُقْطَعُ فَيَصِيرُ كَهَيْئَةِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَمُرْ بِالسِّتْرِ فَلْيُقْطَعْ فَلْيُجْعَلْ مِنْهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ مَنْبُوذَتَيْنِ تُوطَآنِ وَمُرْ بِالْكَلْبِ فَلْيُخْرَجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِذَا الْكَلْبُ لِحَسَنٍ أَوْ حُسَيْنٍ كَانَ تَحْتَ نَضَدٍ لَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّضَدُ شَىْءٌ تُوضَعُ عَلَيْهِ الثِّيَابُ شِبْهُ السَّرِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4158
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4146
Sunan Abi Dawud 4364
Anas b. Malik said:
Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Urainah’ came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and found Madinah unhealthy. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered them to go to the camels (of the sadaqah) and ordered them to drink some of their urine and milk. They went there when they became well, they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and drove off the camels. The news about them reached the prophet (saws) early in the morning. So he sent people in pursuit of them, and they were brought when they day had risen high. He ordered and their hands and feet were cut off and nails were drawn into their eyes, and they were thrown out of Harrah. They begged for water but were not supplied water. Abu Qilabah said: They were people who had stolen, killed, apostatized after their faith and fought against Allah and his Apostle (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ قَوْمًا، مِنْ عُكْلٍ - أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ - قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا فَانْطَلَقُوا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرُهُمْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَمَا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى جِيءَ بِهِمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَقُطِعَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ وَسُمِّرَ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ قَوْمٌ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4364
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4351
Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
Ibn 'Umar told that 'Umar stood up to make a speech and said, “God’s Messenger employed the Jews of Khaibar to work their property and told them he would confirm them in it as long as God did; and I have now seen good to deport them.” When ‘Umar decided on that one of the B. Abul Huqaiq came to him and said, “Commander of the Faithful, are you expelling us when Muhammad has confirmed us in our property and employed us to work it?” 'Umar replied, “Do you think I have forgotten what God’s Messenger said when he asked how you would feel when you were expelled from Khaibar, your camel running along with you night after night?” He said, “This was a little joke on the part of Abul Qasim,” to which ‘Umar retorted, “You lie, enemy of God.” He then deported them, giving them the value of the fruits they possessed in money, camels and goods such as saddles, ropes, etc. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: قَامَ عُمَرُ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَقَالَ: «نُقِرُّكُمْ مَا أَقَرَّكُمُ اللَّهُ» . وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِجْلَاءَهُمْ فَلَمَّا أَجْمَعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَبِي الحُقَيقِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتُخْرِجُنَا وَقَدْ أَقَرَّنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَعَامَلَنَا عَلَى الْأَمْوَالِ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَظْنَنْتَ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا أُخْرِجْتَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ تَعْدُو بِكَ قَلُوصُكَ لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ؟» فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ كَانَتْ هُزَيْلَةً مِنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ فَأَجْلَاهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قِيمَةَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ مَالًا وَإِبِلًا وَعُرُوضًا مِنْ أَقْتَابٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4051
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 261
Mishkat al-Masabih 5423
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "Have you heard of a city part of which is on the land and part in the sea?" On receiving the reply, "Yes, messenger of God," he said, "The last hour will not come before seventy thousand of the descendants of Isaac attack it. When they come to it, they will dismount and will not fight with weapons or shoot arrows, but will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon one of its sides will fall down. (Thaur b. Yazid the transmitter remarked that he thought he said the part which was in the sea.) Then they will say a second time, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon the other side will fall down. A third time they will say, `There is no god but God' and `God is most great,' whereupon a breach will be made for them and they will enter it and take booty; but while they are dividing the spoils a cry will reach them to the effect that the dajjal has come forth, and they will abandon everything and go back." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَلْ سَمِعْتُمْ بِمَدِينَةٍ جَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَجَانِبٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنْ بني إِسحاق فَإِذا جاؤوها نَزَلُوا فَلَمْ يُقَاتِلُوا بِسِلَاحٍ وَلَمْ يَرْمُوا بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ أحدُ جانبيها. - قالَ ثورُ بنُ يزِيد الرَّاوِي: لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ -: " الَّذِي فِي الْبَحْر يَقُولُونَ الثَّانِيَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيَسْقُطُ جَانِبُهَا الْآخَرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ الثَّالِثَةَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَيُفَرَّجُ لَهُم فيدخلونها فيغنمون فَبينا هُمْ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الْمَغَانِمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَيَتْرُكُونَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ ويرجعون ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5423
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 44
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
Ibn 'Abbas spoke about the ayat, "Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers" (17:26), and said, "He begins by commanding the most pressing of the obligatory dues and He directs us to the best action if we have any money. He says:
'Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers.' He also teaches us what we can say if we have nothing. He says, 'But if you do turn away from them, seeking the mercy you hope for from your Lord, then speak to them with words that bring them ease' (17:28) in the form of an excellent promise. Things are as they are, but they might change if Allah wills. 'Do not keep your hand chained to your neck' and not give anything, 'but do not extend it either to its full extent' and give all you have, 'so that you sit there blamed' as those who come to you later and find you have nothing will blame you, 'and destitute.' (17:29)" He said, "The person to whom you have given everything has made you destitute."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏.‏‏.‏‏.‏‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ بَدَأَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَوْجَبِ الْحُقُوقِ، وَدَلَّهُ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ الأَعْمَالِ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏}‏، وَعَلَّمَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ كَيْفَ يَقُولُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَيْسُورًا‏}‏ عِدَّةً حَسَنَةً كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَى عُنُقِكَ‏}‏ لاَ تُعْطِي شَيْئًا، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ‏}‏ تُعْطِي مَا عِنْدَكَ، ‏{‏فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا‏}‏ يَلُومُكَ مَنْ يَأْتِيكَ بَعْدُ، وَلاَ يَجِدُ عِنْدَكَ شَيْئًا ‏{‏مَحْسُورًا‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ حَسَّرَكَ مَنْ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 51
Sahih al-Bukhari 4675

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib's death approached, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet said, "O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah." On that, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce `Abdul Muttalib's religion?" Then the Prophet said, "I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then there was revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.' (9.113)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4675
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was camping between Dajnan and 'Usfan, besieging the idolaters. The idolaters said: 'These people have a prayer that is dearer to them than their sons and daughters. Plan it, then strike them with a single heavy blow.' Jibril, peace be upon him, came and told the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to divide his companions into two groups, then lead one group in prayer while the others faced the enemy, on guard and with weapons at the ready. So he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved back and the others moved forward, and he led them in praying on rak'ah, so that each one of them had prayed one rak'ah with the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) had prayed two rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلاً بَيْنَ ضَجْنَانَ وَعُسْفَانَ مُحَاصِرَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لِهَؤُلاَءِ صَلاَةً هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَائِهِمْ وَأَبْكَارِهِمْ أَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ مِيلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً فَجَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ أَصْحَابَهُ نِصْفَيْنِ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ قَدْ أَخَذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَأَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَيَتَقَدَّمَ أُولَئِكَ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً تَكُونُ لَهُمْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَلِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1545
Sahih Muslim 1184 b

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered upon the state of Ihram near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa as his camel stood by it and he said:

Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. They (the people) said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that that was the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Nafi' said: 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَنَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ هَذِهِ تَلْبِيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَزِيدُ مَعَ هَذَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1742 a

It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and whose name was 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to 'Umar b. 'Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said:

O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ كِتَابِ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ سَارَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ يَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى إِذَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1742a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558
Narrated 'Aishah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) advanced towards Badr till he reached Harrah Al-Wabr where he was met by a man from the idolaters, about whom it was said he was brave and courageous. The Prophet (saws) said to him: "Do you believe in Allah and his Messenger?" He said: "No." He said: "Then return, because we do not seek aid from an idolater."

The Hadith has more dialogue than this. And this is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. They say that the people of Adh-Dhimmah do not recieve a share, even it they were to fight along with the Muslims against the enemy.

Some of the people of knowledge said that they are given a share when they attend the battle with the Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِحَرَّةِ الْوَبَرِ لَحِقَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَذْكُرُ مِنْهُ جُرْأَةً وَنَجْدَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَسْتَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَلَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِمُشْرِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ كَلاَمٌ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا لاَ يُسْهَمُ لأَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَإِنْ قَاتَلُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْعَدُوَّ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُسْهَمَ لَهُمْ إِذَا شَهِدُوا الْقِتَالَ مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1558
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582
Narrated Jabir:
"On the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzab, Sa'd bin Mu'adh was struck by an arrow such that the upper vein or lower vein of his forearm was severed. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) tried to stop it with fire, but it made his arm bleed profusely so he left it. Then he did it another time but it caused it to bleed profusely. Upon seeing that he said: 'O Allah! Do not allow my soul depart until my eyes are comforted by elimination of Banu Quraizah.' He pressed his vein closed and it did not bleed a drop before they surrendered to the arbitration of Sa'd bin Mu'adh. He (the Prophet (saws)) sent to him (Sa'd) who judged that their men should be killed, their women should be spared, and that the Muslims may share them among themselves. With this, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'You have judged according to Allah's judgement for them.' And they were four hundred. Then when he finished killing them, his vein opened up and he died."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رُمِيَ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَطَعُوا أَكْحَلَهُ أَوْ أَبْجَلَهُ فَحَسَمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّارِ فَانْتَفَخَتْ يَدُهُ فَتَرَكَهُ فَنَزَفَهُ الدَّمُ فَحَسَمَهُ أُخْرَى فَانْتَفَخَتْ يَدُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُخْرِجْ نَفْسِي حَتَّى تُقِرَّ عَيْنِي مِنْ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمْسَكَ عِرْقُهُ فَمَا قَطَرَ قَطْرَةً حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَكَمَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ رِجَالُهُمْ وَيُسْتَحْيَى نِسَاؤُهُمْ يَسْتَعِينُ بِهِنَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَبْتَ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا أَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَتْلِهِمُ انْفَتَقَ عِرْقُهُ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَطِيَّةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1582
Sahih al-Bukhari 3364

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka`ba under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Mecca, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael's mother followed him saying, "O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, "Has Allah ordered you to do so?" He said, "Yes." She said, "Then He will not neglect us," and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka`ba, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers: 'O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Ka`ba at Mecca) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.' (14.37) Ishmael's mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had). When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times." The Prophet said, "This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، وَكَثِيرِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ،، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى الآخَرِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَوَّلَ مَا اتَّخَذَ النِّسَاءُ الْمِنْطَقَ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، اتَّخَذَتْ مِنْطَقًا لَتُعَفِّيَ أَثَرَهَا عَلَى سَارَةَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَبِابْنِهَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَهْىَ تُرْضِعُهُ حَتَّى وَضَعَهُمَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ دَوْحَةٍ، فَوْقَ زَمْزَمَ فِي أَعْلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَلَيْسَ بِمَكَّةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ، وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ، فَوَضَعَهُمَا هُنَالِكَ، وَوَضَعَ عِنْدَهُمَا جِرَابًا فِيهِ تَمْرٌ وَسِقَاءً فِيهِ مَاءٌ، ثُمَّ قَفَّى إِبْرَاهِيمُ مُنْطَلِقًا فَتَبِعَتْهُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقَالَتْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ وَتَتْرُكُنَا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا، وَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ آللَّهُ الَّذِي أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِذًا لاَ يُضَيِّعُنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الثَّنِيَّةِ حَيْثُ لاَ يَرَوْنَهُ اسْتَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا إِنِّي أَسْكَنْتُ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي بِوَادٍ غَيْرِ ذِي زَرْعٍ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏يَشْكُرُونَ‏}‏‏.‏ وَجَعَلَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ تُرْضِعُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَتَشْرَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ، حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا فِي السِّقَاءِ عَطِشَتْ وَعَطِشَ ابْنُهَا، وَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَتَلَوَّى ـ أَوْ قَالَ يَتَلَبَّطُ ـ فَانْطَلَقَتْ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَتِ الصَّفَا أَقْرَبَ جَبَلٍ فِي الأَرْضِ يَلِيهَا، فَقَامَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْوَادِيَ تَنْظُرُ هَلْ تَرَى أَحَدًا فَلَمْ تَرَ أَحَدًا، فَهَبَطَتْ مِنَ، الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْوَادِيَ رَفَعَتْ طَرَفَ دِرْعِهَا، ثُمَّ سَعَتْ سَعْىَ الإِنْسَانِ الْمَجْهُودِ، حَتَّى جَاوَزَتِ الْوَادِيَ، ثُمَّ أَتَتِ الْمَرْوَةَ، فَقَامَتْ عَلَيْهَا وَنَظَرَتْ هَلْ تَرَى أَحَدًا، فَلَمْ تَرَ أَحَدًا، فَفَعَلَتْ ذَلِكَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ سَعْىُ النَّاسِ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَتْ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ سَمِعَتْ صَوْتًا، فَقَالَتْ صَهٍ‏.‏ تُرِيدَ نَفْسَهَا، ثُمَّ تَسَمَّعَتْ، فَسَمِعَتْ أَيْضًا، فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَسْمَعْتَ، إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ غِوَاثٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هِيَ بِالْمَلَكِ، عِنْدَ مَوْضِعِ زَمْزَمَ، فَبَحَثَ بِعَقِبِهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ بِجَنَاحِهِ ـ حَتَّى ظَهَرَ الْمَاءُ، فَجَعَلَتْ تُحَوِّضُهُ وَتَقُولُ بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا، وَجَعَلَتْ تَغْرِفُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي سِقَائِهَا، وَهْوَ يَفُورُ بَعْدَ مَا تَغْرِفُ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ لَوْ تَرَكَتْ زَمْزَمَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ تَغْرِفْ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ـ لَكَانَتْ زَمْزَمُ عَيْنًا مَعِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ قَالَ فَشَرِبَتْ وَأَرْضَعَتْ وَلَدَهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا الْمَلَكُ لاَ تَخَافُوا الضَّيْعَةَ، فَإِنَّ هَا هُنَا بَيْتَ اللَّهِ، يَبْنِي هَذَا الْغُلاَمُ، وَأَبُوهُ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُضِيعُ أَهْلَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ مُرْتَفِعًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَالرَّابِيَةِ، تَأْتِيهِ السُّيُولُ فَتَأْخُذُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ، فَكَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ، حَتَّى مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ رُفْقَةٌ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ ـ أَوْ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جُرْهُمَ ـ مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ طَرِيقِ كَدَاءٍ فَنَزَلُوا فِي أَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ، فَرَأَوْا طَائِرًا عَائِفًا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ هَذَا الطَّائِرَ لَيَدُورُ عَلَى مَاءٍ، لَعَهْدُنَا بِهَذَا الْوَادِي وَمَا فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَأَرْسَلُوا جَرِيًّا أَوْ جَرِيَّيْنِ، فَإِذَا هُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَرَجَعُوا فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ بِالْمَاءِ، فَأَقْبَلُوا، قَالَ وَأُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عِنْدَ الْمَاءِ فَقَالُوا أَتَأْذَنِينَ لَنَا أَنْ نَنْزِلَ عِنْدَكِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ حَقَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَلْفَى ذَلِكَ أُمَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَهْىَ تُحِبُّ الإِنْسَ ‏"‏ فَنَزَلُوا وَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيهِمْ، فَنَزَلُوا مَعَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِهَا أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَشَبَّ الْغُلاَمُ، وَتَعَلَّمَ الْعَرَبِيَّةَ مِنْهُمْ، وَأَنْفَسَهُمْ وَأَعْجَبَهُمْ حِينَ شَبَّ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَ زَوَّجُوهُ امْرَأَةً مِنْهُمْ، وَمَاتَتْ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَجَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، بَعْدَ مَا تَزَوَّجَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يُطَالِعُ تَرِكَتَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَسَأَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ خَرَجَ يَبْتَغِي لَنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهَا عَنْ عَيْشِهِمْ وَهَيْئَتِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ نَحْنُ بِشَرٍّ، نَحْنُ فِي ضِيقٍ وَشِدَّةٍ‏.‏ فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ زَوْجُكِ فَاقْرَئِي عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ، وَقُولِي لَهُ يُغَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ، كَأَنَّهُ آنَسَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ هَلْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، جَاءَنَا شَيْخٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَسَأَلَنَا عَنْكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، وَسَأَلَنِي كَيْفَ عَيْشُنَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّا فِي جَهْدٍ وَشِدَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ أَوْصَاكِ بِشَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَقُولُ غَيِّرْ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ أَبِي وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُفَارِقَكِ الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ‏.‏ فَطَلَّقَهَا، وَتَزَوَّجَ مِنْهُمْ أُخْرَى، فَلَبِثَ عَنْهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ بَعْدُ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ خَرَجَ يَبْتَغِي لَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ وَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ عَيْشِهِمْ، وَهَيْئَتِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَحْنُ بِخَيْرٍ وَسَعَةٍ‏.‏ وَأَثْنَتْ عَلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا طَعَامُكُمْ قَالَتِ اللَّحْمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَرَابُكُمْ قَالَتِ الْمَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِي اللَّحْمِ وَالْمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَبٌّ، وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُمْ دَعَا لَهُمْ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا لاَ يَخْلُو عَلَيْهِمَا أَحَدٌ بِغَيْرِ مَكَّةَ إِلاَّ لَمْ يُوَافِقَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ زَوْجُكِ فَاقْرَئِي عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ، وَمُرِيهِ يُثْبِتُ عَتَبَةَ بَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ هَلْ أَتَاكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ أَتَانَا شَيْخٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ، وَأَثْنَتْ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَسَأَلَنِي كَيْفَ عَيْشُنَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّا بِخَيْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْصَاكِ بِشَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ، وَيَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُثْبِتَ عَتَبَةَ بَابِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ أَبِي، وَأَنْتِ الْعَتَبَةُ، أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُمْسِكَكِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ عَنْهُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يَبْرِي نَبْلاً لَهُ تَحْتَ دَوْحَةٍ قَرِيبًا مِنْ زَمْزَمَ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ، فَصَنَعَا كَمَا يَصْنَعُ الْوَالِدُ بِالْوَلَدِ وَالْوَلَدُ بِالْوَالِدِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي بِأَمْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاصْنَعْ مَا أَمَرَكَ رَبُّكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتُعِينُنِي قَالَ وَأُعِينُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَبْنِيَ هَا هُنَا بَيْتًا‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَكَمَةٍ مُرْتَفِعَةٍ عَلَى مَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ رَفَعَا الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَجَعَلَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَأْتِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يَبْنِي، حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَ الْبِنَاءُ جَاءَ بِهَذَا الْحَجَرِ فَوَضَعَهُ لَهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَبْنِي، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ يُنَاوِلُهُ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْنِيَانِ حَتَّى يَدُورَا حَوْلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَهُمَا يَقُولاَنِ ‏{‏رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3364
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 583
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 537
Ar-Rabi' ibn al-Hasan said, "I went with al-Hasan to visit Qatada. He sat by his head and asked after him and made supplication for him. He said, 'O Allah, heal his heart and cure him of his illness!"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ ذَهَبْتُ مَعَ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى قَتَادَةَ نَعُودُهُ، فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، فَسَأَلَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ قَلْبَهُ، وَاشْفِ سَقَمَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 537
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 537
Anas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to say, “O Allah! Grant me benefit in what you have taught me, and teach me useful knowledge and provide me with knowledge that will benefit me.” Related by An-Nasa’i and Al-Hakim.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ:" اَللَّهُمَّ اِنْفَعْنِي بِمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي, وَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يَنْفَعُنِي, وَارْزُقْنِي عِلْمًا يَنْفَعُنِي } رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَالْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1608
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1565
Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (RAA) narrated, ‘Whenever a person came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) with their Zakah, he would say, “O Allah! Send your blessings upon them” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ بِصَدَقَتِهِمْ قَالَ: "اَللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 633
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 610
Riyad as-Salihin 422
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, were you not to commit sins, Allah would replace you with a people who would commit sins and then seek forgiveness from Allah; and Allah would forgive them".

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “والذي نفسي بيده لو لم تذنبوا، لذهب الله بكم، ولجاء بقوم يذنبون، فيستغفرون الله تعالى، فيغفر لهم” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 422
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 422
Sunan Abi Dawud 2313

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Ibn Abbas explained the following Qur'anic verse: "O ye who believe! fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you" During the lifetime of the Prophet (saws), when the people offered night prayer, they were asked to abstain from food and drink and (intercourse with) women, they kept fast till the next night. A man betrayed himself and had intercourse with his wife after he had offered the night prayer, and he did not break his fast. So Allah, the Exalted, intended to make it (fasting) easy for those who survived, thus providing a concession and utility. Allah, the Glorified, said: "Allah knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves." By this Allah benefited the people and provided concession and ease to them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّوُا الْعَتَمَةَ حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِمُ الطَّعَامُ وَالشَّرَابُ وَالنِّسَاءُ وَصَامُوا إِلَى الْقَابِلَةِ فَاخْتَانَ رَجُلٌ نَفْسَهُ فَجَامَعَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ فَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ذَلِكَ يُسْرًا لِمَنْ بَقِيَ وَرُخْصَةً وَمَنْفَعَةً فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ هَذَا مِمَّا نَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ النَّاسَ وَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ وَيَسَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2313
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2306
Sunan Abi Dawud 2524

Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a brotherhood between two men, one of whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral). The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: What did you say? We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, and join him to his companion. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: What about his prayers since the time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other died--the narrator Shu'bah doubted the words, "his fasting--and his deeds since the time the other died. The distance between them is just like the distance between heaven and earth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَمَاتَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ بِجُمُعَةٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا قُلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ دَعَوْنَا لَهُ، وَقُلْنَا ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَأَلْحِقْهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَيْنَ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِهِ وَصَوْمُهُ بَعْدَ صَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي صَوْمِهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَعَمَلُهُ بَعْدَ عَمَلِهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2524
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2518
Sunan Abi Dawud 2871

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When Allah, Most High, revealed the verses: "Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it". And "Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans", everyone who had an orphan with him went and separated his food from his (orphan's) food, and his drink from his drink, and began to detain the remaining food which he (the orphan) himself ate or spoiled.

This fell heavy on them, and they mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So Allah, Most High, revealed the verse: "They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren." Then they mixed their food with his food and their drink with his drink.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ انْطَلَقَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ يَتِيمٌ فَعَزَلَ طَعَامَهُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَفْضُلُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ فَيُحْبَسُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَهُ أَوْ يَفْسُدَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ إِصْلاَحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِنْ تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَخَلَطُوا طَعَامَهُمْ بِطَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُمْ بِشَرَابِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2871
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2865
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
Anas said, "One day I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was only myself, my mother and my aunt, Umm Hiram. When he came to us, he asked us, 'Shall I pray with you?' It was not the time of an obligatory prayer." One of those listening to the person relating this asked, "Where did he put in Anas in relation to him?" The reply was, "He put him to his right." The report from Anas continues, "Then he prayed with us and made supplication for us, the people of the house, that we would have the best of the blessings of this world and the Next. My mother said, 'Messenger of Allah, make supplication to Allah for your little servant,' and he asked Allah to grant me every blessing. At the end of his supplication, he said, 'O Allah, grant him a lot of money and many children and bless him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي، إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لَنَا‏:‏ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَاكَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ‏:‏ فَأَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَعَلَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ‏؟‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، خُوَيْدِمُكَ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ، فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، كَانَ فِي آخِرِ دُعَائِهِ أَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 88
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 911
'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The nations were presented to me on the Festival in the days of hajj, and I was astonished at the great number of my community. They filled the plains and mountains." They said, "Muhammad, are you content?" "Yes, O Lord!" he said. He said, "In addition to these people there are seventy thousand who will enter the Garden without any reckoning. They are those who do not use charms nor cauterise themselves nor seek omens and who rely on their Lord." 'Ukkasha exclaimed, "Ask Allah to place me among them!" Then another man said, "Ask Allah to put me among them!" The Prophet said, "'Ukkasha has beaten you to it."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، وَآدَمُ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الأُمَمُ بِالْمَوْسِمِ أَيَّامَ الْحَجِّ، فَأَعْجَبَنِي كَثْرَةُ أُمَّتِي، قَدْ مَلَأُوا السَّهْلَ وَالْجَبَلَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَرَضِيتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَيْ رَبِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ مَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، وَهُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ، قَالَ عُكَّاشَةُ‏:‏ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 911
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 911
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ، اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ :" اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1318
Mishkat al-Masabih 2096
Anas reported God's messenger as saying that when lailat al-qadr comes Gabriel descends with a company of angels who invoke blessings on everyone who is standing or sitting and remembering God who is great and glorious. Then when their festival day comes, i.e. the day when they break their fast, God speaks proudly of them to His angels saying, “My angels, what is the reward of a hired servant who has fully accomplished his work?” They reply, “Our Lord, his reward is that he should be paid his wage in full.” He says, “My angels, my male and female servants have fulfilled what I have made obligatory for them, and then have come out raising their voices in supplication. By my might, glory, honour, high dignity, and exalted station, I will certainly answer them.” Then He says, “Return, for I have forgiven you and changed your evil deeds into good deeds.” He said that they then return having received forgiveness. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ نزل جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فِي كُبْكُبَةٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى كُلِّ عَبْدٍ قَائِمٍ أَوْ قَاعِدٍ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدِهِمْ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ فِطْرِهِمْ بَاهَى بِهِمْ مَلَائِكَتَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَلَائِكَتِي مَا جَزَاءُ أَجِيرٍ وَفَّى عَمَلَهُ؟ قَالُوا: رَبَّنَا جَزَاؤُهُ أَنْ يُوَفَّى أَجْرَهُ. قَالَ: مَلَائِكَتِي عَبِيدِي وَإِمَائِي قَضَوْا فَرِيضَتِي عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا يَعُجُّونَ إِلَى الدُّعَاءِ وَعِزَّتِي وَجَلَالِي وَكَرَمِي وَعُلُوِّي وَارْتِفَاعِ مَكَاني لأجيبنهم. فَيَقُول: ارْجعُوا فقد غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ وَبَدَّلْتُ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ حَسَنَاتٍ. قَالَ: فَيَرْجِعُونَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2096
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 137
Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
Abu Umayya al-Makhzumi told that a robber who had made acknowledgment was brought to the Prophet, but no goods were found with him. God’s Messenger said to him, “I do not think you have stolen.” He replied that he had and repeated it to him twice or thrice, making acknowledgment all the time, so he gave orders and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to him and God’s Messenger said to him, “Ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” He said, “I ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” God's Messenger then said three times, “O God, forgive him.” Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Thus did I find it in the four texts quoted, in Jami' al-usul, Shu'ab al-iman, and Ma'alim as-sunan on the authority of Abu Umayya, but in the texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Abu Rimtha.* *This is the kind of misunderstanding which can easily arise owing to the similarity of امیۃ and رمثۃ if not carefully written.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ» . قَالَ: بَلَى فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْتَرِفُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ وَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عليهِ» ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ هَكَذَا وجدتُ فِي الْأُصُول الْأَرْبَعَة وجامع الْأُصُول وَشُعَبُ الْإِيمَانِ وَمَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 53
Sahih Muslim 660 a

Thabit reported on the authority of Anas:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and there was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the members of the household with every good of this world and of the Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed me with every good, and he concluded his blessings for me (with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِثَابِتٍ أَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ قَالَ جَعَلَهُ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خُوَيْدِمُكَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ مَا دَعَا لِي بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَبَارِكْ لَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 660a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 334
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 920 a

Umm Salama reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon came to Abu Salama (as he died). His eyes were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul is taken away the sight follows it. Some of the people of his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen" to what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who are rightly guided, grant him a successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his grave spacious, and grant him light in it.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ شَقَّ بَصَرُهُ فَأَغْمَضَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ تَبِعَهُ الْبَصَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّينَ وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 920a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1065 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave an example (to give their description) or he said:

A man throws an arrow at the prey (or he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu Sai'd then said: People of Iraq. it is you who have killed them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ قَوْمًا يَكُونُونَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ يَخْرُجُونَ فِي فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحَالُقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ - أَوْ مِنْ أَشَرِّ الْخَلْقِ - يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَدْنَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِلَى الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُمْ مَثَلاً أَوْ قَالَ قَوْلاً ‏"‏ الرَّجُلُ يَرْمِي الرَّمِيَّةَ - أَوْ قَالَ الْغَرَضَ - فَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي النَّضِيِّ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً وَيَنْظُرُ فِي الْفُوقِ فَلاَ يَرَى بَصِيرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَأَنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1065a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1130 c

Ibn'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) arrived in Medina and found the Jews observing fast on the day of 'Ashura. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to them:

What is the (significance) of this day that you observe fast on it? They said: It is the day of great (significance) when Allah delivered Moses and his people, and drowned the Pharaoh and his people, and Moses observed fast out of gratitude and we also observe it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We have more right, and we have a closer connection with Moses than you have; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed fast (on the day of 'Ashura), and gave orders that it should be observed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْيَهُودَ صِيَامًا يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي تَصُومُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذَا يَوْمٌ عَظِيمٌ أَنْجَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ مُوسَى وَقَوْمَهُ وَغَرَّقَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَقَوْمَهُ فَصَامَهُ مُوسَى شُكْرًا فَنَحْنُ نَصُومُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى بِمُوسَى مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَامَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ بِصِيَامِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1130c
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2520
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that :
his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You)."He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if Allah wills."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي يَوْمِهِ وَلَيْلَتِهِ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَوْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872
Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
“I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (saw): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَعْرَابَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اقْتَرَضَ مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرَجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا جُنَاحٌ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدَاوَوْا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ مَعَهُ شِفَاءً إِلاَّ الْهَرَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436
Sunan Ibn Majah 1447
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘When you visit one who is sick or dying, say good things, for the angels say: Amin to whatever you say.’ When Abu Salamah died, I came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a’qibni minhu ‘uqba hasanah (O Allah, forgive me and him, and compensate me with someone better than him).’” She said: ‘I said that, and Allah compensated me with someone better than him: Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1447
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1447
Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
It was narrated that ‘Awf bin Malik said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and I heard him say: ‘Allahumma salli ‘alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa ‘afihi wa’fu ‘anhu, waghsilhu bi ma’in wa thaljin wa baradin, wa naqqihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran khayran min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlili, wa qihi fitnatal-qabri wa ‘adhaban-nar. (O Allah, send blessing upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange for his house that is better than his house, and a family that is better than his family. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ الْفَضَالَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ بِدَارِهِ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي مُقَامِي ذَلِكَ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَكُونَ مَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500
Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back. Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer, paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between him and the people except good.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ بَعْجَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ مَعَايِشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَيْهَا يَبْتَغِي الْمَوْتَ أَوِ الْقَتْلَ مَظَانَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَافِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977
Sahih al-Bukhari 4779

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of." Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:-- 'No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as reward for what they used to do.' 32.17.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ رِوَايَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَرَأَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُرَّاتِ أَعْيُنٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4779
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 301
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6615

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. 'Write to me what you heard the Prophet saying after his prayer.' So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, "I heard the Prophet saying after the prayer, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ مَا سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَلْفَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمْلَى عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَلْفَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدَةُ أَنَّ وَرَّادًا أَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَفَدْتُ بَعْدُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6615
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sharik ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Namir that Anas ibn Malik said, "A man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, our animals are dying and our camels are too weak to travel, so make dua to Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made dua, and it rained on us from one jumua to the next."

Anas continued, "Then a man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, our houses have fallen down, the paths are blocked, and our flocks are dying.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'O Allah, (only) the mountain and hill-tops, the valley bottoms, and the places where trees grow.' "

Anas added, "It cleared away from Madina like a garment being removed."

Malik said, about a man who missed the prayer of asking for rain but caught the khutba, and wished to pray in the mosque, or in his house when he returned, "He is free to do so, or not, as he wishes."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُطِرْنَا مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ ظُهُورَ الْجِبَالِ وَالآكَامِ وَبُطُونَ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتَ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْجَابَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ انْجِيَابَ الثَّوْبِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 454
Sahih al-Bukhari 844

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet used to say after every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha illa l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-hamdu, wa huwa `ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani`a lima a`taita, wa la mu`tiya lima mana`ta, wa la yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka l-jadd. [There is no Deity but Allah, Alone, no Partner to Him. His is the Kingdom and all praise, and Omnipotent is he. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what you gave, nobody can give what You held back, and no struggler's effort can benefit against You]." And Al-Hasan said, "Al-jadd' means prosperity [??]."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بِهَذَا، وَعَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ الْجَدُّ غِنًى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 844
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1955

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey and he was fasting, and when the sun set, he addressed somebody, "O so-and-so, get up and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (Will you wait) till it is evening?" The Prophet said, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (If you wait) till it is evening." The Prophet said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "It is still daytime."(1) The Prophet said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He got down and mixed Sawiq for them. The Prophet drank it and then said, "When you see night falling from this side, the fasting person should break his fast."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لِبَعْضِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ قُمْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ نَهَارًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ، فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ لَهُمْ، فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا، فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1955
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whoever says in the morning: ‘O Allah we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muhammad (saws) is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Allāhumma aṣbaḥnā nush-hiduka wa nush-hidu ḥamalata `arshika wa malā’ikataka wa jamī`a khalqika bi-annaka Allāh, lā ilāha illā anta, waḥdaka lā sharīka laka, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk)’ Allah will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ بَقِيَّةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ بِأَنَّكَ الله لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3501
Sahih Muslim 1456 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:

" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)" (i. e. they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1456a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2040 d

Anas b. Malik reported:

Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):" Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ، لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا لِنَفْسِهِ خَاصَّةً ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ وَسَمَّى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَسَمُّوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَتَرَكُوا سُؤْرًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5061
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2390

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing:

While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمْ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ، بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَمَرَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاذَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2390
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5887
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2825

Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported:

I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he gave a description of Paradise and then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then recited this verse:" They forsake (their) beds, calling upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what We have given them. So no soul knows what refreshment of the eyes is hidden for them: a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 16-17)
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجْلِسًا وَصَفَ فِيهِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى ثُمَّ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فِيهَا مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اقْتَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ * فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2825
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3761

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham and was offering a two-rak`at prayer; I said, "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion." Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), "I hope Allah has given me my request." The man asked (me), "Where are you from?" I replied, "I am from the people of Kufa." He said, "Weren't there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet's) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren't there amongst you the man who was given Allah's Refuge from the Satan? And weren't there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet's) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um `Abd (i.e. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?" I recited:-- "By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female." (92.1- 3) On that, Abu Darda said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، دَخَلْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْخًا مُقْبِلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا قُلْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ اسْتَجَابَ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمُ الَّذِي أُجِيرَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ كَيْفَ قَرَأَ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاهُ إِلَى فِيَّ، فَمَا زَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَرُدُّونِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3761
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4747
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) dozed for a short while and raised his smiling. He either said to them(people) or they said to him: Messenger of Allah! Why did you laugh? He said: A surah has been revealed to me just now, and then he recited: “In the name of Allah, Most Gracious. Most Merciful. To thee We have granted the fount (of abundance)” up to the end. When he recited, he asked: Do you know what al-kauthar is? They replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It is a river which my Lord, the Exalted, has promised me( to grant) in Paradise: there is abundance of good and upon it there is a pond which my people will approach on the Day of Resurrection. There are vessels as numerous as stars(in the sky).
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ ‏:‏ أَغْفَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِغْفَاءَةً فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا، فَإِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ وَإِمَّا قَالُوا لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ ضَحِكْتَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ} ‏‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ عَلَيْهِ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ الْكَوَاكِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4747
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4729
Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
Abu Hurairah said:
when the prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he used to say : O Allah! Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, forelock Thou seizes. Thou art the first and there is nothing before thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Wahb added in his version : pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنَزِّلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ وَهْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 279
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5033
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1285
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari siad:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah and Bashir bin Sa'd said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" And the salam is as you know.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، - وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الَّذِي أُرِيَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ - أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَالسَّلاَمُ كَمَا عَلِمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1285
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1286
Sahih al-Bukhari 7347

Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib:

That Allah's Apostle came to him and Fatima the daughter of Allah's Apostle at their house at night and said, "Won't you pray?" `Ali replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Our souls are in the Hands of Allah and when he wants us to get up, He makes us get up." When `Ali said that to him, Allah's Apostle left without saying anything to him. While the Prophet was leaving, `Ali heard him striking his thigh (with his hand) and saying, "But man is quarrelsome more than anything else." (18.54)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَقَهُ وَفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَنْفُسُنَا بِيَدِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنَا بَعَثَنَا، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ سَمِعَهُ وَهْوَ مُدْبِرٌ يَضْرِبُ فَخِذَهُ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ مَا أَتَاكَ لَيْلاً فَهْوَ طَارِقٌ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ الطَّارِقُ النَّجْمُ، وَالثَّاقِبُ الْمُضِيءُ، يُقَالُ أَثْقِبْ نَارَكَ لِلْمُوقِدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7347
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4323

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu 'Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, "O Uncle! Who shot you?" He pointed me out (his killer) saying, "That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow)." So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, "Won't you be ashamed? Won't you stop?" So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu 'Amir. "Allah has killed your killer." He said, "Take out this arrow" So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, "O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir's news and how he had said "Tell him to ask for Allah's Forgiveness for me." The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, "O Allah's Forgive `Ubaid, Abu Amir." At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet's armpits. The Prophet then said, "O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures." I said, "Will you ask Allah's Forgiveness for me?" (On that) the Prophet said, "O Allah, forgive the sins of `Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Burda said, "One of the prayers was for Abu 'Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. `Abdullah bin Qais).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ، فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، رَمَاهُ جُشَمِيٌّ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي الَّذِي رَمَانِي‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي، أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا ضَرْبَتَيْنِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ قَتَلَ اللَّهُ صَاحِبَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَقْرِئِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّلاَمَ، وَقُلْ لَهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏ وَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ قَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِهِ وَجَنْبَيْهِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، وَقَالَ قُلْ لَهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَوْقَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَلِي فَاسْتَغْفِرْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ذَنْبَهُ وَأَدْخِلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُدْخَلاً كَرِيمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِحْدَاهُمَا لأَبِي عَامِرٍ وَالأُخْرَى لأَبِي مُوسَى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 353
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 106 c

Bishr b. Khalid has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:

Allah shall neither speak nor look at nor absolve then, and there is a tormenting punishment for them.
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 106c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3686
Ma'qil b. Yasar told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “Any governor in charge of Muslim subjects who dies while acting dishonestly towards them will be excluded by God from paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يقولُ: «مَا مِنْ والٍ بلي رَعِيَّةً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لَهُمْ إِلَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3686
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 2328
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, if you had not sinned God would have removed you and brought a people who sin, then ask God’s pardon and are forgiven." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا لَذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ وَلَجَاءَ بِقَوْمٍ يُذْنِبُونَ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2328
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 102